manner_n of_o be_v be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v from_o any_o estate_n either_o proper_a thereto_o or_o else_o appropriate_a to_o a_o estate_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v low_a or_o worse_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o cloud_v his_o deity_n in_o our_o humanity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o thus_o also_o he_o and_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v to_o be_v abase_v or_o bring_v low_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n for_o see_v both_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o either_o of_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v dissolve_v both_o the_o part_n do_v suffer_v hurt_v or_o loss_n thereby_o especial_o the_o soul_n which_o see_v the_o loss_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n whereto_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v come_v natural_o and_o by_o this_o state_n some_o will_v interpret_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n nu._n 2._o but_o if_o this_o humiliation_n must_v mean_v also_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n while_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a till_o his_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n but_o if_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v very_o fit_o interpret_v it_o by_o that_o phrase_n use_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n or_o come_v unto_o that_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v then_o take_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n unseen_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o his_o soul_n go_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unseen_a and_o because_o this_o be_v true_a safe_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o may_v on_o all_o part_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o reserve_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n by_o the_o abatement_n or_o loss_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o also_o the_o question_n about_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n which_o have_v move_v most_o doubt_n herein_o by_o this_o interpretation_n be_v avoid_v but_o because_o all_o this_o will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o because_o the_o latin_a interpretation_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la render_v by_o our_o church_n he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o and_o because_o the_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o father_n have_v sway_v the_o meaning_n to_o a_o local_a descent_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o most_o of_o all_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bind_v we_o thereto_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o best_a and_o sure_a guide_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o there_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n matth._n 12.40_o and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o rest_n in_o hope_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o his_o body_n be_v suffer_v to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.9_o 10._o act_n 2.31_o objection_n 1._o object_n 1_o they_o object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o gen._n 46.27_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v 70._o but_o how_o do_v that_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o article_n must_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o saint_n peter_n bring_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n soul_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o state_n of_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n but_o if_o they_o will_v hope_v by_o that_o text_n of_o gen._n or_o the_o like_a to_o interpret_v it_o as_o al._n hume_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n let_v they_o answer_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n i_o whether_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o together_o if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o word_n i_o do_v true_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yet_o alive_a if_o they_o say_v the_o body_n let_v they_o see_v what_o a_o unfit_a tautology_n it_o will_v make_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v direct_a disparate_v so_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o we_o may_v argue_v the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o hell_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n object_n 2._o object_n 2_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v die_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o answer_n if_o this_o be_v give_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v thereon_o but_o i_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n return_v again_o to_o life_n after_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o saint_n peter_n prove_v here_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o christ_n because_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v but_o be_v again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o because_o all_o the_o glorious_a do_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o our_o uttermost_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o go_v down_o of_o his_o into_o hell_n also_o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o restore_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o death_n go_v down_o into_o hell-local_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v deny_v also_o that_o i_o think_v with_o they_o that_o say_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o i_o think_v say_v enough_o to_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o must_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n be_v such_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o article_n the_o church_n of_o ireland_n agree_v hereto_o in_o these_o word_n all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o which_o
power_n and_o work_v thereto_o or_o can_v a_o infinite_a power_n be_v but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v or_o can_v a_o infinite_a work_n be_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o that_o these_o three_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a creator_n and_o that_o of_o several_a trinity_n can_v be_v but_o one_o creator_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o have_v afore_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n or_o particular_a being_n be_v infinite_a to_o we_o utter_o beyond_o our_o reckon_n but_o yet_o to_o he_o without_o who_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v all_o number_v nay_o i_o say_v further_o that_o through_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n to_o multiply_v according_a to_o kind_n gen._n 1._o the_o individual_n be_v in_o nature_n potential_o infinite_a but_o no_o way_n to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a power_n nature_n do_v work_v for_o otherwise_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v not_o be_v coequal_a and_o thus_o have_v man_n weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o his_o way_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o the_o first_o supply_n concern_v man._n chap._n fourteen_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a as_o the_o scripture_n name_v they_o adam_z and_z eve_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o innocence_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v and_o thereby_o become_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n chap._n xvii_o that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o further_a hope_n than_o that_o from_o which_o our_o parent_n fall_v chap._n xix_o that_o this_o restore_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v man_n only_o chap._n xiiii_o that_o man_n be_v create_v one_o alone_a male_a and_o female_a these_o question_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o knit_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o because_o they_o be_v take_v as_o supposition_n in_o the_o brief_a of_o our_o creed_n and_o seem_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o more_o shortness_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o not_o here_o be_v let_v pass_v altogether_o untouched_a for_o although_o it_o be_v give_v that_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v many_o man_n and_o many_o woman_n though_o one_o or_o more_o sin_v yet_o the_o rest_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o if_o he_o make_v but_o one_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o make_v he_o such_o as_o man_n now_o be_v then_o can_v not_o his_o action_n be_v account_v any_o way_n sinful_a or_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n lose_v not_o his_o estate_n of_o happiness_n or_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v then_o to_o believe_v any_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o man_n or_o angel_n than_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v hold_v then_o be_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v utterlie_o needless_a therefore_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o man_n be_v create_v first_o one_o male_a and_o female_a and_o no_o more_o second_o upright_a and_o without_o any_o taint_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n only_o such_o freewill_n he_o have_v as_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v if_o he_o will_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o have_v sin_v and_o first_o that_o he_o create_v they_o one_o only_a male_a and_o for_o continuance_n of_o kind_a his_o female_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v any_o defect_n or_o excess_n therein_o but_o if_o more_o man_n than_o one_o have_v be_v make_v if_o without_o the_o power_n of_o bring_v forth_o their_o like_a there_o have_v be_v defect_n in_o they_o and_o they_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a if_o with_o such_o power_n of_o multiplication_n as_o adam_n have_v than_o have_v there_o be_v excess_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v needless_o bring_v out_o mankind_n from_o many_o root_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o from_o one_o alone_a but_o this_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n one_o man_n male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o lordship_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v in_o one_o alone_o &_o can_v possible_o consist_v in_o many_o so_o that_o if_o many_o man_n have_v be_v create_v the_o lordship_n of_o man_n over_o the_o inferior_a creature_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o &_o although_o there_o be_v now_o many_o million_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o every_o one_o equal_a with_o adam_n or_o noah_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n claim_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kind_n so_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n thereof_o from_o his_o first_o original_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excellent_a 3._o every_o natural_a motion_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o one_o rule_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o author_n and_o one_o beginning_n but_o all_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a motion_n of_o every_o species_n be_v according_a unto_o one_o rule_n to_o join_v with_o their_o like_a to_o propagate_v their_o like_a to_o maintain_v their_o life_n alike_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o mankind_n have_v but_o one_o author_n of_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o stone_n nor_o tree_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spring_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o their_o original_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a perfection_n that_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o species_n from_o one_o root_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o from_o many_o because_o in_o that_o one_o both_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o whole_a kind_n also_o be_v contain_v therefore_o the_o first_o creature_n in_o mankind_n be_v one_o alone_o 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o god_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v so_o create_v man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v and_o flourish_v among_o man_n but_o when_o man_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v more_o strait_o tie_v to_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n must_v be_v available_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n be_v only_o from_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamah_n which_o signify_v earth_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o master_n observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achad_fw-mi dam_n one_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n urge_v it_o act._n 17.26_o that_o god_n of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xv._o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a and_o without_o sinne._n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o no_o cause_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n also_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o especial_o free_a from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a and_o work_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o as_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v exceed_v good_a so_o it_o follow_v
of_o blessing_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o in_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o which_o holiness_n because_o the_o godless_a pagan_a and_o loose_a live_a christian_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o walk_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v effectual_o either_o to_o will_v or_o to_o desire_v everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o be_v that_o special_a grace_n reserve_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o enforce_v against_o their_o will_n but_o of_o natural_a man_n natural_o unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v constant_o and_o effectual_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n so_o this_o desire_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o thus_o the_o weakenesle_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v plain_o appear_v 6._o but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o cruel_a creditor_n that_o will_v exact_v more_o than_o his_o debtor_n can_v pay_v and_o he_o a_o cruel_a lord_n that_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o can_v perform_v therefore_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n require_v of_o man_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v answer_n it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o man_n that_o he_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v for_o otherwise_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v deficient_a or_o want_v towards_o himself_o and_o his_o glory_n likewise_o undue_o esteem_v and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o creditor_n be_v to_o require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o surety_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n provide_v we_o a_o saviour_n before_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o abundant_a satisfaction_n sake_n we_o have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n as_o wide_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o to_o find_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n of_o which_o mediator_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v article_n ii_o â§_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n we_o have_v see_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v avoidable_o liable_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o endure_v and_o from_o which_o to_o escape_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o power_n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o most_o wretched_a caitif_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o this_o life_n what_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o stand_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o every_o minute_n to_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o doom_n if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v the_o usury_n of_o this_o air_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o thou_o know_v thou_o must_v part_v at_o last_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n the_o endurance_n of_o which_o but_o for_o one_o hour_n have_v more_o misery_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o untimely_a death_n what_o love_n can_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o thanks_n can_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o restore_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n eternal_a and_o see_v it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v only_a man_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o second_o place_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o by_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o just_a sentence_n on_o man_n be_v that_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o infinite_a speaker_n of_o a_o infinite_a truth_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extension_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o mean_v all_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o because_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o temporal_a or_o bodily_a death_n except_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v first_o appear_v that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man_n and_o because_o eternal_a death_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n only_a man_n can_v offer_v himself_o unto_o with_o hope_n or_o possibility_n by_o himself_o to_o overcome_v therefore_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o our_o most_o glorious_a mediator_n must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v of_o infinite_a life_n wisdom_n and_o power_n know_v how_o to_o conquer_v eternal_a death_n that_o have_v in_o the_o infinite_a worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n satisfy_v the_o infinite_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a mercy_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o superexcellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n how_o necessary_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v and_o because_o our_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o guide_v have_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n make_v these_o thing_n so_o manifest_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o best_a understanding_n follow_v he_o who_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o all_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v may_v serve_v himin_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xx._n that_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v man._n 1._o fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la ruat_fw-la but_o when_o man_n sin_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o sin_n but_o man_n alone_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v also_o against_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o power_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o dignity_n be_v in_o he_o one_o most_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v chap._n 8._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n or_o else_o that_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o father_n say_v fit_o hereto_o propterea_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la praestita_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la polluti_fw-la carne_fw-la peccati_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la similitudine_fw-la mundaremur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 22._o 2._o god_n may_v seem_v towards_o man_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o towards_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v severe_a and_o merciless_a if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o yet_o accept_v man_n to_o mercy_n when_o no_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v for_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o just_a law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o
must_v needs_o be_v concurrent_a cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v predestinate_a thereto_o and_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o their_o work_n come_v not_o as_o cause_n of_o their_o happiness_n but_o only_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o because_o work_v only_o and_o not_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v the_o comparison_n make_v only_o of_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o reward_v the_o work_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o man_n for_o their_o ill_a deed_n do_v merit_v hell_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o by_o their_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n see_v the_o answer_n chap._n 19_o object_n 2._o and_o 3._o 3._o a_o three_o question_n may_v arise_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v say_v luke_n 21.32_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n long_o ago_o answer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generation_n in_o the_o narrow_a signification_n do_v signify_v that_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a at_o once_o and_o withal_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v dead_a which_o in_o common_a reckon_n be_v 100_o year_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v refer_v only_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o follow_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o that_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n see_v col._n 1.6_o false_a christ_n see_v note_v g_o on_o chapter_n 24._o war_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 24.3_o 1_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v these_o same_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 34._o a_o generation_n can_v be_v so_o narrow_o take_v in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o saeculum_fw-la and_o so_o take_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n for_o one_o generation_n that_o middle_a age_n under_o the_o law_n for_o another_o and_o then_o this_o old_a age_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o generation_n or_o change_n of_o state_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o in_o this_o very_a generation_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v 1_o epist_n 2.18_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o although_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1_o epist_n 4.7_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n when_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v end_v with_o we_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o direct_o affirm_v in_o his_o time_n that_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o apostasy_n be_v reveal_v which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o he_o that_o withhold_v that_o be_v the_o imperial_a power_n that_o then_o rule_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o but_o see_v that_o day_n of_o god_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a as_o that_o they_o put_v it_o far_o from_o they_o and_o again_o so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o that_o they_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v it_o may_v seem_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o see_v some_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a desire_n concern_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o judge_n no_o tormentor_n but_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v cover_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o desire_v that_o day_n first_o and_o above_o all_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v manifest_a second_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v here_o only_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o desire_v that_o come_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v true_o abolish_v for_o which_o desire_v sake_n even_o death_n itself_o be_v here_o in_o life_n oftentimes_o desire_a and_o when_o it_o come_v be_v most_o willing_o embrace_v because_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o their_o sin_n rom._n 6.7_o and_o among_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v this_o be_v one_o that_o although_o even_o because_o they_o refrain_v from_o ill_a therefore_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o as_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59.15_o yet_o in_o that_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o innocency_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o although_o here_o the_o more_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o injury_n slander_n and_o surmise_n and_o that_o because_o man_n have_v for_o saken_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o that_o take_v up_o not_o only_o he_o that_o raise_v a_o slander_n which_o every_o base_a varlet_n may_v do_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o and_z and_z much_o more_o he_o that_o further_v it_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o kingdom_n psal_n 15.3_o yet_o they_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o remember_v not_o that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a much_o more_o of_o every_o lie_a and_o hurtful_a word_n and_o here_o there_o be_v some_o which_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o wicked_a perhaps_o upon_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n psal_n 58.10_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v with_o this_o difference_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o man_n be_v declare_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o church_n a_o christian_a may_v say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o ver_fw-la 21.22_o the_o hatred_n must_v be_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o of_o their_o person_n but_o concern_v those_o offence_n that_o be_v towards_o a_o man_n own_o self_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o who_o be_v mock_v and_o wound_v yet_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n therefore_o though_o thy_o enemy_n despite_n thou_o daily_o without_o a_o cause_n though_o he_o that_o eat_v thy_o bread_n lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o thou_o though_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n upon_o thou_o yet_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a that_o thy_o innocency_n shall_v break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o patience_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o remember_v that_o unthankful_a wretch_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o orator_n say_v long_o ago_o and_o i_o have_v often_o find_v it_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o punk_n can_v say_v man_n '_o moveat_fw-la cimex_fw-la pantilius_n shall_v he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o disquiet_v his_o peace_n therefore_o let_v the_o rymer_n read_v what_o other_o judge_v of_o he_o feltham_n resolu_fw-la cent._n 2._o ch._n 56._o let_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n upon_o my_o head_n and_o if_o for_o my_o love_n and_o for_o my_o best_a
and_o speech_n the_o treatise_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n i_o submit_v unto_o the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n herein_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n let_v the_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o only_a mercy_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o but_o let_v his_o holy_a church_n graciouslie_o pardon_v whatsoever_o be_v herein_o amiss_o through_o my_o weakness_n or_o error_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v offensive_a let_v it_o by_o her_o censure_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o think_v of_o alexander_n gil._n reader_n because_o the_o printer_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o note_n on_o the_o side_n therefore_o the_o authority_n and_o reference_n be_v put_v in_o the_o leaf_n thus_o mark_v 000_o but_o see_v the_o word_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o beside_o those_o reference_n you_o may_v pass_v over_o all_o such_o place_n without_o hurt_n to_o the_o sense_n except_o you_o think_v good_a to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n january_n xxxi_o 1634._o perlegi_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o sacred_a philosophy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v down_o as_o conclusion_n &c_n &c_n quod_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la paginas_fw-la 492._o aut_fw-la circitèr_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la reperio_fw-la nihil_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la imprimi_fw-la queant_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la intra_fw-la quinquennium_fw-la typis_fw-la mandentur_fw-la haec_fw-la licentia_fw-la sit_fw-la omnino_fw-la irrita_fw-la guil._n haywood_n capell_n dome_a archiep._n cant._n the_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n luke_n 12.57_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v reason_n unto_o who_o power_n the_o soul_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n subject_n if_o it_o may_v because_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o principal_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v but_o because_o argument_n always_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o reason_n may_v try_v the_o truth_n the_o soul_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o can_v try_v by_o reason_n either_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n or_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o itself_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o the_o first_o degree_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o reason_n be_v faith_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o will_v it_o not_o always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v or_o discredit_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o slight_a view_n to_o suppose_v something_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o believe_v yea_o and_o believe_v that_o for_o which_o he_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o faith_n opinion_n and_o supposition_n be_v of_o large_a compass_n one_o than_o another_o and_o all_o of_o great_a circuit_n than_o reason_n yet_o because_o the_o imagination_n that_o lovely_a dalilah_n be_v ever_o serviceable_a to_o reason_v she_o samson_n though_o never_o faithful_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o which_o the_o imagination_n dare_v not_o be_v busy_a with_o therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o imagination_n reason_n inquire_v into_o the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o use_v thereto_o say_v and_o gainsaying_n likelihood_n and_o unlikelyhood_n and_o argue_v on_o every_o side_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o which_o it_o will_v rest_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o every_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bodily_a so_o do_v it_o exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v all_o other_o matter_n aside_o for_o all_o other_o be_v far_o beneath_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o present_a search_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n we_o be_v come_v unto_o that_o task_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v religion_n be_v a_o band_n or_o tyall_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o service_n of_o some_o god_n who_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v to_o be_v just_a in_o reward_v both_o good_a deed_n and_o bad_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o much_o more_o in_o another_o where_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o one_o of_o their_o false_a prophet_n true_o say_v virtus_fw-la recludit_fw-la non_fw-la meritis_fw-la mori_fw-la coelum_fw-la see_v then_o that_o religion_n as_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reasonable_o undertake_v proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o that_o all_o religion_n do_v suppose_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o immortality_n except_v only_o that_o of_o the_o pestilential_a sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o though_o they_o confess_v god_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n stretch_v no_o far_a than_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n devil_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o who_o inquire_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n may_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o heresy_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v first_o to_o inquire_v 39_o inquire_v see_v chap._n 39_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o happiness_n at_o all_o as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 40._o come_v see_v chap._n 40._o second_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o whether_o the_o soul_n although_o immortal_a do_v remain_v a_o separate_a and_o a_o entire_a be_v by_o itself_o or_o whether_o when_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o return_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n fail_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o after_o death_n or_o if_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o it_o die_v or_o if_o that_o happiness_n be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o entire_a to_o the_o soul_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o than_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o frustrate_a but_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o postulata_fw-la or_o supposition_n the_o proof_n shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o concern_v heresy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o dispute_a age_n wherein_o man_n will_v rather_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o truth_n than_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o i_o have_v great_a doubt_n in_o myself_o whether_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o itch_v after_o opinion_n to_o be_v taint_v with_o these_o stink_a ulcer_n or_o at_o least_o cause_n a_o doubt_v or_o fall_v away_o of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a when_o they_o consider_v the_o diversity_n that_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v concern_v religion_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o benefit_n will_v grow_v thereby_o that_o man_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n while_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o as_o mariner_n set_v buoy_n and_o seamarke_n for_o avoid_v of_o shipwreck_n or_o as_o physician_n describe_v aconitum_n and_o other_o
in_o deny_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o ungodlie_a and_o sinful_a lust_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o meet_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o so_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o experience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 14.23_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o wise_a merchant_n who_o for_o this_o precious_a pearl_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n joh._n 6.50.51_o rev._n 2.17_o that_o receive_v that_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o none_o know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n note_n a_o god_n be_v not_o matier_n anaximenes_n say_v the_o air_n be_v god_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o unmeasureable_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n &_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n diagoras_n of_o apollonia_n for_o he_o of_o melos_n be_v the_o atheist_n consent_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o matier_n the_o opinion_n of_o cleanthes_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o which_o one_o while_n hold_v god_n to_o be_v matier_n in_o this_o sensible_a world_n in_o the_o uppermost_a air_n and_o in_o the_o statre_n parmenides_n imagine_v a_o mighty_a wide_a circle_n which_o encompass_v the_o world_n like_o a_o crown_n or_o garland_n therefore_o call_v by_o he_o stephano_n to_o be_v god_n xenophon_n and_o with_o he_o plato_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o jest_n say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o we_o call_v mammon_n and_o yield_v there_o be_v more_o such_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v in_o earnest_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v aristotle_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o gainsay_v his_o master_n with_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o so_o follow_v his_o judgement_n heraclides_fw-la of_o pontus_n somewhile_o say_v the_o star_n be_v god_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o theophrastus_n and_o sometime_o zeno_n be_v for_o the_o star_n chrysippus_n that_o be_v account_v most_o subtle_a among_o the_o scholar_n of_o zeno_n be_v most_o waver_a in_o his_o opinion_n sometime_o he_o think_v the_o world_n be_v god_n sometime_o the_o uttermost_a or_o burn_a air_n then_o water_n now_o earth_n after_o this_o air_n below_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n at_o last_o all_o together_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o man_n canonize_v for_o their_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n apart_o and_o then_o much_o more_o the_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o thus_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v wise_a while_o they_o care_v to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n become_v idle_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o there_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n the_o part_n which_o be_v before_o separate_v 2.1_o b_o all_o part_n be_v understand_v apart_o as_o thing_n differ_v and_o therefore_o although_o divers_a form_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matier_n or_o propagate_v with_o the_o matier_n yet_o that_o afford_v no_o objection_n to_o weaken_v this_o argument_n but_o be_v destinate_a unto_o another_o total_a 2.2_o c_o if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o question_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o only_o to_o be_v about_o such_o form_n as_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v utter_o no_o form_n for_o form_n be_v the_o most_o simple_a or_o pure_a be_v which_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o form_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o matier_n the_o angel_n be_v account_v form_n but_o separate_v but_o i_o run_v not_o with_o that_o opinion_n the_o idea_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v form_n altogether_o separate_v not_o destinate_a unto_o matier_n much_o less_o be_v that_o most_o simple_a form_n of_o form_n the_o original_n of_o all_o form_n god_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o any_o other_o be_v 2.2_o d_o the_o opinion_n of_o democritus_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o conclusion_n in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n straton_n think_v that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n in_o nature_n so_o say_v chrysippus_n otherwhile_o and_o so_o cleanthes_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o opinion_n that_o reason_n be_v god_n be_v a_o error_n against_o this_o conclusion_n also_o if_o by_o reason_n he_o mean_v that_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o former_a of_o man_n body_n heraclides_fw-la suppose_v god_n to_o change_v his_o shape_n at_o his_o pleasure_n zeno_n say_v that_o reason_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v that_o live_a law_n that_o give_v life_n to_o everything_o waver_a chrysippus_n sometime_o hold_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n somewhile_o he_o call_v he_o destiny_n therefore_o god_n be_v no_o compound_n 3.1_o e_o among_o the_o matier_n reckon_v up_o before_o note_v a._n some_o you_o see_v be_v compound_v and_o they_o belong_v proper_o to_o this_o place_n as_o earth_n water_n and_o our_o air_n below_o of_o which_o none_o be_v simple_a element_n but_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o for_o generation_n sake_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v therein_o of_o which_o none_o can_v live_v in_o element_n that_o be_v pure_a be_v themselves_o compound_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n 4.1_o f_o the_o school_n of_o epicurus_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v in_o shape_n like_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o bodily_a for_o they_o think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o plato_n teach_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o wisdom_n and_o so_o can_v no_o way_n be_v partaker_n of_o any_o pleasure_n or_o happiness_n but_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n which_o god_n enjoy_v plato_n teach_v epist_n ad_fw-la diony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o outward_a or_o bodily_a thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o weakness_n of_o epicurus_n argument_n be_v show_v by_o cotta_n a_o follower_n of_o plato_n cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n d._n l._n 1_o &_o the_o opinion_n itself_o confute_v by_o the_o argument_n here_o bring_v especial_o against_o the_o audean_a heretic_n that_o be_v call_v anthropomorphites_n whoupheld_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v man_n by_o their_o sense_n speak_v of_o god_n powerful_a right_a hand_n and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o heart_n and_o special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o likeness_n they_o here_o understand_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o recover_v as_o we_o be_v exhort_v eph._n 4.24_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o you_o unto_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o therefore_o in_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n 5.1_o zeno_n g_o sometime_o affirm_v that_o the_o year_n and_o the_o season_n thereof_o the_o spring_n the_o harvest_n the_o month_n also_o be_v god_n chrysippus_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o if_o you_o account_v truth_n a_o accident_n you_o may_v refer_v his_o opinion_n hither_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n but_o how_o much_o wise_a be_v simonides_n that_o learned_a poet_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o hiero_n king_n of_o siracuse_n what_o god_n be_v he_o desire_v a_o day_n to_o think_v of_o his_o answer_n be_v the_o next_o day_n ask_v again_o he_o desire_v two_o day_n and_o thus_o be_v often_o ask_v still_o double_v his_o time_n be_v demand_v the_o reason_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o long_o he_o think_v thereon_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o dark_a the_o thing_n seem_v unto_o he_o what_o thank_v therefore_o can_v we_o give_v unto_o god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v so_o full_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o with_o wonder_n desire_n to_o pry_v into_o those_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 1._o therefore_o his_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a 6.1_o against_o this_o conclusion_n a_o doubt_n or_o two_o may_v be_v raise_v 1._o be_v without_o addition_n be_v
creator_n than_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n no_o mean_n great_a or_o more_o effectual_a than_o that_o he_o become_v one_o with_o his_o creature_n therefore_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v happy_a in_o he_o and_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v perfect_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n even_o in_o man._n 10._o by_o how_o much_o any_o efficient_a be_v great_a in_o power_n by_o so_o much_o more_o effectual_o do_v it_o work_n to_o magnify_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o to_o set_v it_o free_a from_o littleness_n contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o himself_o from_o which_o contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n the_o creature_n be_v set_v further_a when_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v one_o with_o man_n so_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n which_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o indwel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o infinite_a emptiness_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n wherein_o no_o mean_a shall_v be_v and_o so_o to_o exclude_v the_o creature_n from_o all_o access_n unto_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o creator_n so_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a for_o the_o creature_n be_v set_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_a whereby_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n for_o no_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o finite_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a without_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n the_o most_o wise_a workemaster_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a end_n which_o must_v be_v concern_v himself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v therein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v not_o the_o first_o because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n may_v have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n in_o his_o creature_n his_o infinity_n a_o great_a his_o glory_n a_o more_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n not_o the_o second_o for_o see_v god_n be_v that_o superexcellent_a goodness_n of_o which_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n and_o by_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n participate_v with_o every_o other_o thing_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n this_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v vain_a the_o end_n thereof_o frustrate_a and_o thereby_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o eternal_a pain_n the_o hope_a end_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a 12._o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a chap._n 4._o and_o so_o the_o most_o lovely_a be_v without_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o most_o just_o charge_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o might_n deut._n 6.5_o but_o god_n will_v not_o require_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o love_v by_o man_n except_o he_o himself_o do_v that_o for_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v most_o of_o all_o deserve_v man_n love_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v of_o man_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v found_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n not_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o by_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o may_v deserve_v our_o love_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o deserve_v our_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o become_v one_o with_o we_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n will_v be_v incarnate_a 13._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o supposition_n now_o in_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o manly_a being_n attain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a perfection_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o as_o his_o understanding_n so_o his_o outward_a sense_n be_v also_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o incarnation_n see_v the_o divine_a glory_n in_o itself_o be_v utter_o unapprehensible_a by_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o our_o understanding_n neither_o our_o understanding_n nor_o our_o sense_n can_v have_v any_o object_n wherein_o to_o rest_v and_o sabbatise_v and_o be_v create_v without_o the_o enjoy_v of_o their_o uttermost_a felicity_n they_o will_v be_v the_o original_n of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o intellectual_a and_o sensible_a form_n from_o a_o agent_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a as_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o so_o also_o the_o divine_a glory_n shall_v not_o cause_v happiness_n nor_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v cause_v happiness_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o a_o mean_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o incarnation_n than_o the_o infinite_a glory_n dwell_v in_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o enjoy_v and_o make_v the_o creature_n happy_a by_o all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o argument_n i_o suppose_v may_v stand_v well_o with_o that_o scripture_n exod._n 33.18_o and_o 20._o verse_n where_o to_o that_o request_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o death_n when_o man_n be_v utter_o separate_v from_o sin_n he_o may_v see_v and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o blessing_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v psal_n 36.9.10_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v make_v drink_v as_o some_o read_v it_o other_o plenteous_o moisten_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o the_o bodily_a sense_n make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o punishment_n in_o they_o that_o be_v damn_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o happiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v if_o you_o desire_v more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n aquin._n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o ch_n 40.49_o &_o 53._o &_o 54._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o take_v on_o himself_o our_o flesh_n be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o how_o much_o less_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n yet_o do_v wisdom_n take_v her_o solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o her_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prou._n 8.31_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v
not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v that_o addition_n of_o the_o timothean_a nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a heresy_n unto_o saint_n augustine_n make_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o the_o photinian_n and_o timothean_a heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o not_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o afterward_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o man_n again_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o write_v that_o many_o suppose_v that_o nestorius_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o nestorius_n that_o he_o only_o avoid_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o tho._n aquin._n contragent_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o cite_v damascen_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o person_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n nesterius_fw-la affirm_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o whence_o tho._n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n to_o confess_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o hypostasis_n if_o by_o hypostasis_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n neither_o damascen_n nor_o thomas_n can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o if_o by_o the_o manly_a hypostasis_fw-la consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o must_v mean_v a_o humane_a person_n as_o thomas_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la determine_v you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o make_v a_o quarrel_n more_o than_o need_v for_o though_o nestorius_n have_v be_v mad_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o have_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o two_o person_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o late_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o among_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n that_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o person_n which_o opinion_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o original_n from_o gerinthus_fw-la photinus_n and_o such_o as_o stink_v of_o that_o pump_n for_o if_o god_n the_o word_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o perfect_a humane_a person_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o at_o his_o baptism_n as_o cerinthus_n teach_v or_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o position_n of_o nestorius_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o two_o person_n for_o the_o god_n head_n destroy_v nothing_o of_o the_o humane_a perfection_n which_o it_o find_v so_o that_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o manly_a person_n than_o that_o humane_a nature_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v before_o whence_o that_o follow_v also_o not_o unfit_o which_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n without_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v work_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o nestorius_n that_o the_o deity_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n when_o the_o humanity_n have_v perfect_a subsistence_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n cause_v it_o to_o become_v one_o person_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o body_n assume_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o other_o person_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v the_o scripture_n act._n 2.27_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o nothing_o else_o of_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v confirm_v matth._n 28.6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o body_n be_v still_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n be_v more_o inward_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o every_o thing_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n of_o be_v of_o effence_n of_o nature_n substance_n moty_n form_n propriety_n or_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n unto_o all_o these_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v inward_a and_o fundamental_a unto_o that_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o by_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o he_o may_v redeem_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o thus_o than_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a be_v but_o because_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humanity_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v another_o person_n beside_o himself_o but_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_a god_n he_o will_v also_o in_o himself_o be_v perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o difference_n of_o union_n you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o n._n byfield_n chap._n 16._o this_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o will_v first_o put_v this_o infallible_a axiom_n that_o of_o two_o different_a person_n one_o not_o possible_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v john_n or_o john_n be_v peter_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n now_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o john_n expound_v it_o 1_o epist_n 4.9_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 3.21_o therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o col._n 1.16_o that_o same_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v v._n 18._o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o this_o our_o lord_n affirm_v of_o himself_o math._n 26.63.64_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o joh._n 3.13_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o ascend_v be_v even_o he_o that_o descend_v eph._n 4.9_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.14_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o person_n beside_o the_o deity_n than_o he_o offer_v not_o
shall_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n like_o his_o brethren_n except_o their_o sin_n therefore_o take_v he_o on_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o sin_n the_o perfection_n not_o the_o infection_n but_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o deformity_n and_o poison_n thereof_o wrought_v only_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o man_n after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n like_o other_o man_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v may_v set_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o we_o all_o read_v es_fw-ge 53._o but_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n answer_n object_n 2_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v as_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o matth._n 4.6_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o which_o follow_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o i_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n refer_v we_o secret_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o exod._n 29.14_o which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chattach_v §_o sin_n mean_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o psal_n 118.17_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chagh_n the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la mean_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_a for_o the_o holiday_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o show_v that_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o need_v another_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o do_v bear_v or_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 10.17_o yet_o his_o own_o sin_n offer_v he_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n as_o christ_n do_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o job_n say_v 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a object_n 3_o not_o one_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o so_o no_o stain_n or_o touch_v of_o concupiscence_n come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o conception_n yet_o see_v the_o virgin_n herself_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o all_o mankind_n it_o must_v ikewise_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o whole_a manly_a be_v only_a from_o she_o then_o as_o she_o herself_o be_v stain_v in_o her_o whole_a be_v with_o original_a sin_n so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o answer_n it_o be_v likewise_o write_v deut._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o property_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o separate_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o part_n and_o divide_v element_n as_o experience_n show_v now_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o angel_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n worthy_a his_o dwell_n much_o less_o the_o body_n of_o sinful_a man_n yet_o see_v that_o glorious_a fire_n be_v able_a to_o purify_v and_o perfect_v whatsoever_o body_n that_o be_v which_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o therefore_o although_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o not_o to_o take_v any_o holiness_n from_o she_o for_o if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v his_o manhood_n from_o a_o corrupt_a rahab_n or_o a_o tamar_n as_o he_o do_v onginal_o yet_o be_v he_o able_a to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v cleanse_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v that_o manly_a be_v which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a in_o all_o mankind_n though_o the_o uttermost_a purity_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v without_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n but_o become_v a_o dwell_v worthy_a of_o his_o presence_n only_o because_o he_o by_o that_o assumption_n of_o it_o unto_o himself_o do_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.14_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o what_o be_v that_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o thereby_o do_v he_o sanctify_v his_o body_n which_o be_v himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o nestorius_n that_o that_o likewise_o may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n sanctify_v by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o sanctify_a of_o that_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o cloud_n which_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.34.35_o and_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11_o into_o which_o see_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o holy-ghost_n signify_v that_o when_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n must_v have_v a_o end_n b_o no_o agent_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o manichean_a conclusion_n from_o that_o text_n which_o be_v in_o matth._n 13.38_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v beget_v by_o wicked_a spright_n yet_o such_o fancy_n have_v the_o devil_n hatch_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n to_o dishonour_v this_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v that_o special_a creature_n of_o god_n whereabout_o to_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n he_o take_v most_o care_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o psal_n 119.73_o and_o psal_n 139._o almost_o whole_o to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o have_v postel_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nat._n med._n tell_v we_o of_o the_o alani_n a_o people_n among_o the_o tartar_n which_o say_v he_o be_v beget_v by_o spirit_n thus_o also_o have_v he_o disgrace_v the_o noble_a nation_n of_o the_o hungar_n beside_o other_o particular_a person_n among_o who_o our_o british_a merlin_n but_o beside_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o different_a kind_n bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v neutral_a as_o the_o kind_n of_o horse_n and_o ass_n mule_n which_o engender_v not_o to_o bring_v out_o their_o like_a because_o nature_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o disgrace_n as_o to_o have_v her_o kind_n multiply_v contrary_a to_o kind_n moreover_o see_v every_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a as_o a_o man_n a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o lion_n fire_n fire_n etc._n etc._n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v beget_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o second_o he_o may_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v on_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n not_o in_o he_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o vegetable_a where_o much_o seed_n be_v hermaphroditical_a in_o plant_v in_o graft_v and_o the_o like_a one_o kind_n may_v be_v better_v by_o another_o but_o not_o in_o perfect_a animal_n much_o less_o in_o man_n i_o know_v also_o what_o poor_a shift_n there_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o monstrous_a generation_n the_o fancy_n of_o incubus_n and_o succubus_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n steal_v the_o seed_n from_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o that_o precious_a seed_n die_v instant_o except_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o proper_a vessel_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a and_o that_o soul_n go_v which_o keep_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n in_o life_n that_o which_o be_v for_o
have_v it_o no_o power_n of_o any_o of_o he_o because_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n 14.30_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o natural_a but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o every_o member_n thereof_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 13.8_o though_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o there_o shall_v the_o wing_n of_o thy_o protection_n cover_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o thy_o feather_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v die_v for_o i_o so_o have_v thou_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o i_o to_o spoil_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o thy_o eurydice_n may_v follow_v thou_o from_o thence_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o turn_v back_o again_o 4._o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n especial_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o hell_n do_v much_o more_o concern_v we_o and_o have_v much_o more_o comfort_n therein_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o ten_o body_n will_v he_o forsake_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n help_v we_o to_o give_v no_o reckon_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o hellish_a torment_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n whether_o they_o die_v or_o sleep_v as_o some_o have_v dream_v till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n let_v we_o also_o believe_v as_o we_o confess_v that_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o none_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v 5._o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n the_o great_a glory_n and_o thanks_n be_v due_a to_o god_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o give_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o deliverance_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v escape_v therefore_o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o true_o thankful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v know_v what_o that_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o sense_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n do_v know_v in_o the_o state_n after_o this_o life_n what_o the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v by_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o hell_n as_o his_o due_n be_v that_o actual_a descent_n unto_o hell_n whereto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v so_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v it_o always_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o our_o ransom_n from_o thence_o be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a proof_n and_o declaration_n that_o may_v be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o messenger_n or_o tiding_n but_o by_o the_o presence_n alone_o of_o he_o that_o wrought_v it_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o our_o lord_n to_o have_v go_v to_o hell_n before_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v so_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o in_o hosea_n 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o sheol_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o follow_v when_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o end_n shall_v follow_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v for_o the_o end_n for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v ordain_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o work_n be_v before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o without_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o captive_n 〈…〉_o captive_n 〈…〉_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o cyrus_n the_o type_n concern_v the_o temporal_a captivity_n but_o the_o high_a truth_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o eternal_a delivery_n he_o shall_v let_v go_v my_o captive_n not_o for_o price_n nor_o reward_n esay_n 45.13_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n compare_v with_o history_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o verse_n 15._o thou_o be_v god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 5._o and_o 6._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o definite_a place_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n heathen_a and_o christian_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 1._o nu_fw-la 2._o to_o which_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o go_v down_o to_o they_o than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o their_o sin_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n then_o have_v not_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n be_v perfect_v that_o have_v pay_v their_o ransom_n will_v not_o see_v they_o set_v at_o liberty_n without_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o redeemer_n do_v real_o and_o actual_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a offering_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o have_v i_o faithful_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n as_o concern_v his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o i_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n as_o this_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o also_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n holy_a and_o belove_v of_o her_o lord_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o though_o she_o hold_v other_o church_n her_o sister_n call_v faithful_a and_o belove_v and_o esteem_v of_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o beautiful_a and_o shine_a light_n yet_o follow_v she_o nothing_o of_o any_o man_n because_o it_o be_v he_o whether_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n her_o lord_n alone_o do_v she_o follow_v according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o do_v i_o still_o profess_v that_o of_o this_o church_n upon_o any_o light_n from_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n otherways_o than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forsake_v myself_o to_o follow_v she_o so_o far_o as_o she_o shall_v follow_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o
article_n than_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o do_v not_o i_o therefore_o hold_v he_o of_o another_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o less_o in_o wilfulness_n of_o opinion_n in_o matier_n of_o doubt_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n while_o a_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v article_n v._o â§_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n xxix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o we_o have_v see_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o triumph_n over_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a set_v against_o that_o in_o the_o article_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o champion_n by_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o field_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o actual_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v not_o solemnize_v till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n do_v appear_v but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o return_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o active_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o man_n by_o a_o passive_a or_o receive_v power_n be_v raise_v again_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o possible_a for_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o the_o humanity_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o his_o pure_a humanity_n may_v yet_o therein_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o divinity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 1.3.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o godhead_n be_v always_o before_o in_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n always_o manifest_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o in_o the_o first_o state_n while_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n his_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n cold_a weariness_n death_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n his_o soul_n also_o though_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a or_o first_o act_n endue_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o second_o act_n or_o practice_n not_o know_v the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o state_n also_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o sense_n and_o life_n his_o soul_n of_o the_o proper_a habitation_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v raise_v immortal_a spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15.44.45_o glorious_a and_o as_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o so_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o now_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_o witness_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o you_o may_v read_v yet_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v record_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o such_o god_n less_o people_n let_v not_o we_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o like_o sheep_n that_o follow_v their_o shepherd_n but_o drive_v they_o like_o ass_n with_o the_o cudgel_n of_o reason_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o take_v his_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o impossibility_n in_o reason_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n be_v create_v innocent_a chapter_n 15._o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n chapter_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v a_o restore_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n chapter_n 18._o and_o that_o the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 20._o and_o 21._o then_o that_o this_o restorer_n be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chapter_n 24._o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o mankind_n the_o great_a ill_n may_v not_o be_v reward_v for_o that_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o ransome_v of_o man_n from_o eternal_a death_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o great_a ill_a and_o baseness_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v continual_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n wherein_o if_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v then_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o great_a ill_n for_o the_o great_a good_a which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o christ_n who_o sin_v not_o shall_v have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yea_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v full_o end_v then_o shall_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v not_o only_o without_o reward_n but_o also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n god_n have_v he_o suffer_v from_o god_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n extreme_a injustice_n who_o have_v neither_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n who_o surety_n he_o be_v but_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n john_n 19.30_o luk._n 24.44_o shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o have_v he_o not_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v none_o will_v have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quicken_v himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o not_o believe_v shall_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o his_o great_a and_o best_a work_n have_v effect_v no_o good_a to_o we_o but_o a_o perpetual_a ill_n unto_o himself_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o where_o the_o great_a union_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a love_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a union_n that_o may_v be_v be_v in_o our_o mediator_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_a do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o otherways_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o that_o body_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o therefore_o depart_v so_o unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o be_v
the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o way_n sinful_a the_o deity_n infinite_a in_o power_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n consent_v thereto_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 5._o contrary_a cause_n must_v have_v contrary_a effect_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o adam_n have_v cause_v death_n to_o prevail_v over_o life_n in_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n must_v cause_v life_n to_o prevail_v over_o death_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o christ_n be_v dead_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v see_v log_n chap._n 26.11.1_o 6._o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n a_o then_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o of_o his_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o and_o so_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a 2._o so_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o prisoner_n shall_v ever_o be_v detain_v 3._o so_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o cold_a hunger_n nakedness_n reproach_n and_o shame_n imprisonment_n stripe_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o willing_o sustain_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v without_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o suffer_v together_o and_o not_o to_o glorify_v they_o both_o together_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o procure_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v thereby_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o believer_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n sake_n of_o his_o death_n be_v separate_a may_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a though_o not_o a_o full_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v eternal_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 5._o so_o also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a if_o to_o sorrow_n only_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n 6._o so_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n in_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 7._o so_o the_o one_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v mankind_n than_o the_o everlasting_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v again_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o not_o that_o any_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whereas_o if_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n he_o have_v be_v overcome_v then_o can_v we_o have_v have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n that_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n have_v be_v do_v away_o but_o now_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o be_v return_v to_o life_n again_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a as_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n that_o be_v low_a under_o the_o water_n may_v hope_v at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o land_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v 7._o now_o concern_v that_o impossibility_n of_o saint_n peter_n it_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n make_v by_o himself_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v fail_v but_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o text_n cite_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v find_v psal_n 16.10_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v signify_v as_o that_o of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n take_v our_o state_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o we_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v see_v by_o the_o jew_n those_o chumit_n in_o the_o nakedness_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o that_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n can_v not_o die_v john_n 14.34_o but_o when_o noah_n our_o rest_n and_o comforter_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n he_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n see_v psalm_n 41.10_o dan._n 9.26_o so_o the_o ram_n take_v by_o his_o horn_n in_o the_o bush_n gen._n 22._o be_v the_o type_n of_o his_o death_n and_o isaac_n take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o goat_n levit._n 6._o the_o one_o slay_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o other_o send_v alive_a into_o a_o land_n of_o separation_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n levit._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o the_o solitary_a sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n psalm_n 102.7_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o leprosy_n yet_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v send_v alive_a into_o the_o open_a air_n his_o resurrection_n be_v figure_v samson_n the_o nazarite_n asleep_a in_o gaza_n signify_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o wake_v and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n judg._n 16.3_o and_o because_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o death_n be_v carry_v away_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v rise_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o work_n beside_o these_o type_n you_o have_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 68.20_o that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n both_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n himself_o and_o also_o to_o bring_v out_o his_o from_o thence_o esay_n also_o chap._n 53._o after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o suffering_n and_o death_n prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a our_o lord_n also_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n himself_o in_o mat._n 12.49_o and_o luk._n 18.33_o and_o the_o b_o infidelity_n of_o thomas_n make_v it_o certain_a unto_o all_o upon_o all_o which_o text_n we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v with_o saint_n peter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o why_o the_o three_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n a_o reason_n or_o two_o be_v render_v he_o rise_v not_o before_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a see_v the_o 27._o chap._n for_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n neither_o be_v it_o
their_o life_n give_v as_o a_o prey_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n jere._n 24.5_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o their_o good_a the_o christian_n likewise_o be_v safe_a at_o pella_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 5._o so_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o noy_n some_o pestilence_n psalm_n 91.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o psal_n 37.19_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v 12_o and_o as_o if_o nature_n if_o self_n have_v imprint_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n mind_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n c_o that_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n but_o do_v withal_o confess_v this_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o though_o every_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o yet_o never_o any_o gainesayd_a this_o i_o mean_v since_o those_o error_n be_v still_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o they_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o also_o that_o follow_v psalm_n 9_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o psalm_n 50._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n shall_v come_v a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 96.13_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psalm_n 98.9_o eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n and_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v ill_a read_v hereto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o 15._o and_o reu._n 20._o chap._n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n §_o 6._o sect._n 6_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v it_o must_v also_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n whereto_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v our_o special_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n that_o be_v our_o creator_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o that_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n that_o do_v evermore_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n let_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o lest_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fearful_a time_n shall_v cause_v we_o not_o to_o long_o for_o that_o come_n for_o if_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 89.7_o how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o gloomy_a day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n with_o devour_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o to_o repay_v his_o adversary_n to_o their_o face_n and_o to_o pass_v on_o they_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o shall_v d_o never_o be_v reverse_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o that_o be_v little_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o because_o he_o be_v god_n he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v your_o reverence_n and_o your_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pass_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a judgement_n and_o have_v for_o we_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o for_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v overcome_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o his_o suffering_n and_o intercession_n shall_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o those_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n shall_v fail_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o performance_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n both_o small_a and_o great_a revel_v 11.18_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o thing_n that_o be_v orderly_o dispose_v for_o a_o end_n nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n concern_v mankind_n everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o happiness_n and_o joy_n be_v that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o we_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o honour_n he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o despise_v that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o still_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v that_o honourable_a enterprise_n viter_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unperformed_a which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o shall_v judge_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o that_o day_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o that_o destruction_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v also_o reward_v those_o servant_n of_o his_o which_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n 4._o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o judge_v between_o two_o as_o he_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n and_o know_v the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o understanding_n but_o also_o by_o his_o experience_n of_o they_o both_o but_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 5._o in_o every_o orderly_a and_o just_a judgement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o
speak_v be_v either_o such_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o we_o himself_o as_o that_o in_o his_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n eternal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n except_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o certain_a and_o immutable_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n 5._o no_o kingdom_n can_v be_v order_v according_a to_o justice_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o subject_n that_o will_v know_v they_o but_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o justice_n esay_n 32.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o peculiar_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o publish_v that_o every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o 6._o no_o punishment_n be_v due_a but_o for_o some_o offence_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o so_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o either_o in_o justice_n for_o some_o merit_n above_o duty_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n or_o else_o in_o mercy_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a but_o neither_o duty_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o merit_n nor_o mercy_n can_v either_o appear_v or_o be_v such_o where_o no_o law_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v both_o show_v what_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o the_o breaker_n of_o his_o law_n and_o what_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observer_n as_o the_o law_n declare_v and_o moreover_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o this_o impossibility_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v it_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v 7._o and_o because_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prepare_v unto_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o daily_o put_v in_o mind_n by_o such_o lively_a sign_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thorough_o inform_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witresses_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v catechise_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o his_o come_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o holy-ghost_n evermore_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v shall_v be_v believe_v §_o 3._o have_v it_o indeed_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o principal_a agent_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o remembrance_n among_o man_n history_n affirm_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n hate_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n so_o earnest_o as_o to_o defact_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n may_v find_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v then_o by_o heretic_n he_o will_v corrupt_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n prevail_v then_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o yet_o the_o truth_n appear_v and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n english_a and_o german_n and_o french_a and_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o in_o his_o budget_n that_o see_v he_o can_v neither_o deface_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o conceal_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a tongue_n who_o vulgar_a use_n be_v vanish_v among_o man_n he_o will_v shuffle_v in_o other_o book_n among_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a mother_n from_o the_o false_a and_o if_o any_o question_n grow_v about_o the_o child_n tradition_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n must_v decide_v it_o strange_a divinity_n do_v the_o church_n deal_v thus_o of_o ancient_a time_n for_o you_o only_o be_v wise_a you_o only_o will_v be_v the_o people_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o claim_v to_o father_n show_v it_o from_o they_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o synops._n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o we_o into_o canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a the_o canonical_a he_o account_v all_o as_o we_o save_o esther_n the_o not_o canonical_a he_o account_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n all_o canonical_a he_o number_v as_o we_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n the_o seven_o catholic_a epistle_n fourteen_o of_o saint_n paul_n among_o which_o follow_v saint_z peter_z second_o epistle_n 3.15_o he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n epiphanius_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n as_o athanasius_n but_o put_v esther_n among_o they_o he_o account_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o be_v apocryphal_a jerom._n in_o prol._n gal._n account_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o old_a they_o count_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 22._o as_o the_o knop_n nut_n or_o almond_n on_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v 22._o for_o the_o lamentation_n be_v one_o book_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n make_v but_o one_o book_n and_o as_o five_o of_o their_o book_n be_v double_a that_o be_v jude_n and_o ruth_n 2._o of_o samuel_n 2._o of_o king_n and_o 2._o of_o chron._n ezra_n and_o nehem._n in_o one_o book_n so_o be_v 5._o of_o their_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o sum_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o book_n altogether_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o luk._n 16.29_o and_o 31._o and_o 24.27_o aces_n 24.14_o and_o 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lord_n also_o allow_v luke_o 24.44_o but_o in_o this_o last_o division_n the_o book_n be_v number_v 24._o first_o of_o moses_n 2._o four_o of_o the_o former_a prophet_n as_o they_o call_v they_o joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o king_n 3._o four_o also_o of_o the_o late_a prophet_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o small_a prophet_n 4._o the_o kethubim_n or_o holy_a writing_n contain_v 11._o book_n the_o 5._o poetical_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o canticle_n three_o which_o they_o call_v megilloth_n volume_n or_o roll_n ruth_n lamentation_n and_o esther_n among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v sometime_o account_v and_o 2._o half_a chaldee_n which_o be_v last_o write_v daniel_n ezra_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o chronicle_n and_o these_o holy_a writing_n they_o divide_v
and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v not_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o humane_a voice_n except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o see_v the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n on_o who_o infallible_a sentence_n we_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o immediate_a word_n therefore_o from_o thence_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o immediate_a answer_n whereas_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o a_o mean_a convey_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 3._o the_o scripture_n shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o church_n by_o the_o light_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v resort_v unto_o the_o church_n never_o all_o assemble_v nor_o a_o council_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o they_o that_o vaunt_v most_o of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v least_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v 2._o peter_n 1.19_o object_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o read_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n you_o set_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n answer_n though_o every_o one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n belong_v especial_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n thereto_o and_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n yet_o can_v that_o interpretation_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n although_o the_o man_n be_v private_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o common_a author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v be_v the_o holy_a word_n the_o common_a light_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v then_o of_o their_o sufficiency_n purity_n easiness_n and_o interpretation_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n that_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v find_v by_o they_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o his_o faith_n article_n ix_o â§_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholike-church_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o certain_a jew_n fame_v for_o his_o riches_n be_v once_o ask_v by_o a_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o turk_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o peremptory_o hold_v every_o one_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v therefrom_o the_o jew_n suspect_v his_o wealth_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o answer_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o witty_a parable_n a_o rich_a man_n quoth_v he_o have_v three_o son_n that_o observe_v he_o with_o great_a respect_n because_o of_o his_o wealth_n he_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o obedience_n oftentimes_o profess_v among_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n to_o who_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v bequeath_v a_o ring_n which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v but_o in_o secret_a he_o cause_v mammurius_fw-la the_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v for_o he_o two_o other_z rings_z so_o like_v it_o as_o numaes_n ancylia_n be_v not_o one_o more_o like_o another_o at_o his_o death_n he_o call_v each_o of_o his_o son_n apart_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o of_o these_o ring_n and_o withal_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o his_o good_n so_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o claim_n quoth_v he_o and_o it_o be_v nor_o yet_o know_v how_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o among_o these_o three_o sect_n name_v but_o likewise_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o pagan_n but_o he_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v determine_v those_o question_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o our_o mediator_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o consider_v those_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o we_o shall_v best_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o original_n the_o house_n of_o religious_a exercise_n or_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n as_o in_o act._n 19.32_o or_o a_o combination_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o psalm_n 26.5_o have_v no_o use_n here_o but_o more_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n as_o we_o think_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n and_o so_o establish_v a_o church_n here_o every_o faithful_a family_n be_v likewise_o a_o church_n roman_n 16.5_o and_o the_o church_n representative_a as_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o so_o style_v in_o matth._n 18.17_o but_o because_o among_o all_o these_o church_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n unholy_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n which_o we_o can_v count_v within_o our_o creed_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o they_o who_o mediator_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o say_v john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o this_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v which_o here_o we_o do_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v such_o doubt_n as_o arise_v thereabouts_o we_o shall_v afterward_o easy_o approve_v the_o article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o church_n object_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 14._o that_o among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o how_o can_v any_o church_n among_o man_n be_v call_v holy_a answer_n not_o by_o any_o inbred_a holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n then_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o count_v it_o their_o present_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v still_o subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o their_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n see_v rom._n 1.25_o but_o so_o many_o of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v already_o free_v from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n wait_v in_o hope_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n object_n 2._o but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o holy_a man_n object_n 2_o can_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n as_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n
will_n universal_a grace_n perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v no_o way_n available_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o rather_o have_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o and_o be_v the_o fevell_n of_o faction_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o schism_n and_o discontent_n arise_v concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love-feast_n before_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 11.21_o so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n have_v his_o majesty_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n cut_v off_o these_o curious_a question_n with_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o scandal_n as_o may_v grow_v thereby_o see_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o art_n of_o 62._o read_v also_o the_o art_n 9.10.11.17_o so_o that_o now_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o faithful_a shepherd_n there_o be_v assure_v hope_n that_o these_o tare_n which_o so_o late_o trouble_v our_o neighbour_n church_n and_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o beauteous_a field_n shall_v never_o spread_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o we_o and_o although_o these_o question_n thrust_v in_o themselves_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v discuss_v see_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o into_o which_o none_o can_v come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o holiness_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o what_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o what_o strength_n to_o continue_v therein_o but_o because_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o reason_v range_v beyond_o these_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v be_v account_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.20_o a_o reply_n against_o god_n let_v we_o leave_v these_o question_n as_o saint_n paul_n leave_v that_o of_o predestination_n to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o absolute_a lordship_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o tempere_a of_o the_o clay_n have_v power_n over_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o see_v man_n understanding_n search_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o far_o above_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n be_v must_v needs_o fall_v into_o error_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o those_o limit_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n write_v concern_v this_o seal_a secret_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v beside_o his_o own_o hope_n while_o he_o inquire_v too_o busy_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o 4._o esdr_n 8.55_o ask_v thou_o no_o question_n concern_v they_o that_o perish_v the_o reason_n go_v before_o verse_n 47._o for_o thou_o come_v far_o short_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o article_n x._o â§_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n chap._n xxxvi_o they_o that_o make_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n come_v short_a of_o the_o uttermost_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o beside_o the_o two_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n be_v which_o belong_v to_o that_o holy_a congregation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o without_o reward_n these_o prerogative_n be_v 4.1_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v twofold_a 1._o among_o themselves_o second_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o communion_n among_o themselves_o be_v rather_o a_o three_o property_n than_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o arise_v from_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v they_o ever_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o impart_v what_o gift_n soever_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o outward_a help_n as_o it_o appear_v act._n 4.32_o but_o much_o more_o in_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o prayer_n one_o for_o another_o in_o support_v each_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o as_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ever_o helpful_a to_o another_o in_o comfort_v in_o exhort_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n admonish_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o in_o himself_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a life_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 1.3_o for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n stand_v altogether_o in_o this_o that_o he_o our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o god_n do_v not_o now_o look_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o corrupt_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o be_v wash_v but_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n as_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o his_o son_n and_o he_o our_o head_n be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o these_o privilege_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o life_n but_o also_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o adoption_n of_o son_n we_o have_v by_o he_o a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v available_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n as_o you_o may_v see_v chap._n 18._o §_o 2._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v likewise_o assure_v that_o the_o great_a action_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v come_v near_o the_o creature_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o
thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o again_o esay_n 44.22_o i_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o read_v further_o esay_n 53._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n mic._n 7.18.19_o he_o retain_v not_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o hottome_n of_o the_o sea_n col._n 1.13_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n see_v the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o jeremiah_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o hebr._n 9.26_o and_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n reve._n 1.5_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n article_n xii_o â§_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n xxxviii_o §_o 1._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o christian_a man_n hope_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o hope_n because_o he_o be_v so_o well_o content_a with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o defer_v his_o hope_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o better_a life_n than_o this_o yea_o for_o those_o hope_n sake_n to_o deny_v himself_o many_o pleasure_n and_o content_n in_o this_o present_a life_n a_o argument_n doubtless_o as_o of_o a_o constant_a hope_n so_o of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n that_o for_o this_o hope_n sake_n because_o he_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v he_o bear_v patient_o all_o opposition_n persecution_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v against_o this_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o constancy_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o hope_n above_o hope_n see_v all_o reason_n and_o cause_n in_o nature_n be_v against_o it_o insomuch_o as_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v scoff_v at_o as_o you_o read_v act._n 17.32_o or_o else_o account_v madness_n as_o act._n 26.24_o yea_o and_o where_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o ascertain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o bring_v his_o main_a proof_n especial_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o a_o matier_n of_o faith_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o proof_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o validity_n of_o saint_n paul_n argument_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v from_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o article_n by_o natural_a reason_n you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v bring_v contra_fw-la gentiles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 79._o the_o soul_n quoth_v he_o be_v immortal_a and_o natural_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n can_v be_v perpetual_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n may_v rise_v again_o to_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v put_v in_o nature_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v be_v again_o reunite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n transcend_v nature_n and_o only_a in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o resurrection_n be_v indeed_o a_o natural_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n because_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v any_o perfect_a species_n in_o nature_n see_v they_o be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o soul_n desire_v of_o be_v with_o the_o body_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o cause_n which_o shall_v join_v they_o together_o be_v separate_v the_o resurrection_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v enforce_v by_o any_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o disease_n or_o other_o cause_n contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n leave_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o reunite_v they_o for_o if_o so_o than_o that_o cause_n will_v have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v retain_v the_o soul_n still_o in_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o that_o axiom_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n can_v be_v perpetual_a have_v no_o force_n to_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n which_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o be_v thereof_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o be_v thereof_o imperfect_a in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o both_o may_v be_v perfect_o happy_a together_o answer_n the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o utter_o beyond_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o no_o natural_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o connaturall_a the_o perfection_n which_o i_o call_v natural_a shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o several_a be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o connaturall_a perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a the_o soul_n be_v separate_a because_o it_o be_v free_v from_o that_o variable_a and_o frail_a companion_n of_o the_o fantasy_n which_o follow_v the_o appetite_n and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n psalm_n 146.4_o be_v better_o fit_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o contemplation_n then_o while_o it_o dwell_v with_o the_o body_n and_o because_o it_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o nature_n of_o any_o return_n to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o joy_n content_a to_o expect_v till_o god_n appointment_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v return_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n martyr_n time_n be_v fulfil_v revel_v 6.11_o so_o that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o that_o join_v follow_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n sake_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v such_o happiness_n unto_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o glorious_a hope_n which_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o possibility_n of_o nature_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v natural_a proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a dignity_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n we_o can_v find_v of_o more_o strength_n and_o solidity_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n
will_v follow_v easy_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act._n 24.17_o i_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o holy_a oracle_n thereto_o then_o the_o reason_n that_o accord_n with_o they_o and_o last_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o atheist_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o john_n 3.8_o be_v interpret_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o death_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o which_o text_n though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o john_n mercerus_n reject_v that_o sense_n because_o the_o hebrew_n commentator_n do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o esay_n 26.19_o 21._o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o hide_v she_o slay_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n ezech._n 37._o all_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o prophesy_v in_o that_o metaphor_n yet_o remember_v that_o no_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o dan._n 12.2_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n many_o shall_v awake_v to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_n so_o by_o these_o text_n among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v decree_v a_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o apprehend_v we_o will_v add_v some_o reason_n that_o accord_n hereto_o 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o argument_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o must_v they_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o man_n live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o life_n when_o he_o will_n to_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v everlasting_a if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n die_v therefore_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a can_v perish_v but_o evermore_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 20.38_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a the_o dead_a he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o for_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v eternal_o 2._o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o fall_v as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o that_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n stand_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o our_o reverence_n only_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o hitherunto_o tend_v those_o word_n v._o 3._o and_o 4._o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v conclude_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o 3._o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o head_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o therefore_o death_n also_o shall_v be_v subdue_v ergo._n the_o body_n of_o man_n keep_v under_o his_o power_n shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o if_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v not_o again_o these_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v needless_o in_o danger_n every_o hour_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n my_o contention_n at_o ephesus_n hereabout_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o epicure_n that_o live_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o among_o christian_n account_v incredible_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n his_o doctrine_n in_o other_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o rom._n 8.11_o 6._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o community_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v understand_v by_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 2._o phil._n 3.21_o 7._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 8._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n so_o especial_o against_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o hence_o as_o you_o read_v 1._o thes_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 10._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v
to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v extend_v itself_o eternal_o towards_o man_n according_a to_o that_o excellency_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v eternal_o but_o also_o those_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v which_o we_o can_v neither_o deserve_v nor_o think_v of_o because_o his_o love_n have_v not_o whither_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o any_o further_o and_o likewise_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n may_v know_v and_o love_n god_n in_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o man_n in_o his_o perfection_n to_o perform_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n 4._o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n with_o joy_n with_o love_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o can_v hope_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o body_n also_o in_o give_v of_o it_o health_n strength_n activity_n for_o heavy_a and_o elemental_a to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a for_o earthly_a to_o make_v it_o heavenly_a to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o dilate_v or_o contract_v itself_o to_o appear_v or_o disappear_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n never_o shall_v nor_o will_v perform_v to_o the_o creature_n than_o have_v he_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n above_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v so_o the_o imagination_n of_o goodness_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o real_a goodness_n and_o our_o apprehension_n more_o large_a and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o finite_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a whereby_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a justice_n and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n require_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_o as_o he_o have_v break_v or_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n especial_o by_o the_o lust_n whereof_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o justice_n have_v especial_o be_v break_v 6._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o god_n may_v use_v his_o creature_n man_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o please_v he_o if_o not_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o subject_n frame_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o may_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o such_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v immortal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 7._o by_o how_o much_o any_o efficient_a be_v great_a in_o power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_o do_v it_o work_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o best_a end_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a and_o that_o especial_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o efficient_a be_v join_v therewith_o the_o desire_n and_o uttermost_a hope_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o live_v ever_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o part_v asunder_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o hope_n god_n himself_o have_v create_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o this_o thing_n every_o man_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v most_o excel_a in_o this_o that_o he_o free_v his_o creature_n man_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 8._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o the_o goodness_n and_o will_n of_o god_n have_v create_v he_o which_o end_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o be_v he_o create_v only_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o happiness_n short_a and_o fade_a in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o desire_n of_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o little_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o short_a happiness_n shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v put_v this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o man_n but_o if_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o eat_v drink_v procreation_n of_o the_o like_a &c._n &c._n can_v be_v in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o know_v of_o love_a god_n and_o please_v of_o he_o but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o not_o the_o latter_a though_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 9_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o know_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v do_v because_o of_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n from_o man_n and_o man_n his_o eternal_a joy_n in_o god_n 10._o no_o word_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v or_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o man_n do_v thus_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o approach_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v for_o therefore_o god_n love_v man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v and_o honour_n god_n again_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o sin_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a wherein_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_v lest_o the_o divine_a love_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a injustice_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o exceed_o belove_v and_o not_o return_v that_o love_n again_o 11._o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o bodily_a be_v either_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o combination_n of_o all_o bodily_a being_n whether_o they_o be_v elemental_a vegetable_a and_o sensitive_a and_o likewise_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v imagination_n and_o reason_n see_v hereto_o chap._n 17._o §_o 4._o n._n 5._o or_o else_o because_o all_o bodily_a being_n shall_v have_v their_o rest_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o because_o he_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o such_o work_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n man_n in_o who_o and_o with_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o perfection_n not_o be_v at_o all_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o be_v and_o so_o either_o not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v for_o no_o end_n their_o creation_n as_o concern_v their_o uttermost_a and_o true_a end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o expectation_n or_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 8._o shall_v also_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o
the_o promise_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o es_fw-ge 65.17_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o shall_v also_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a ergo._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n for_o itself_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o both_o together_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a man_n so_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o can_v come_v only_o to_o one_o part_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o great_a blessedness_n be_v utter_o lose_v so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a for_o ever_o yet_o the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o suffer_v eternal_a privation_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v only_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v happy_a so_o the_o hope_n even_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n only_o in_o imperfection_n and_o so_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o these_o thing_n stand_v neither_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 13._o and_o because_o this_o be_v our_o last_o hope_n and_o uttermost_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o calamity_n and_o a_o special_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n you_o shall_v exercise_v yourself_o to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n on_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o every_o promise_n and_o every_o threaten_a therein_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o that_o a_o reckon_n must_v be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o body_n with_o the_o sense_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o than_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a the_o text_n that_o be_v plain_a you_o will_v understand_v by_o yourself_o as_o that_o of_o moses_n in_o psal_n 90.3_o thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n some_o be_v a_o little_a further_o off_o which_o yet_o you_o may_v easy_o bring_v hither_o as_o esay_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o end_n can_v be_v frustrate_a man_n must_v live_v again_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v praise_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o therefore_o moses_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o reward_v you_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thes_n 1.6.7_o and_o if_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n you_o will_v read_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o question_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o oration_n of_o athenagoras_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n his_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v from_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o read_v also_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o tertullian_n of_o this_o argument_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v this_o article_n the_o jew_n both_o cabalist_n and_o talmudist_n hold_v so_o firm_o against_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n lib._n sanhedrin_n cap._n halet_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o see_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o digestion_n of_o the_o food_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o pythagoras_n and_o after_o he_o plato_n speak_v in_o phaed._n and_o most_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o §_o 3._o yet_o so_o fearful_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o atheist_n that_o he_o search_v all_o corner_n of_o cavil_v against_o it_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o answer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o tertullian_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n contr_n gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 80_o and_o 81._o object_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o object_n 1_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answer_n till_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v spiritual_a so_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o understand_v but_o the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o so_o in_o john_n 6.63_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o understand_v the_o fleshly-minded_n man_n which_o of_o himself_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o concern_v the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o excellent_a a_o be_v by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o the_o soul_n work_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v clean_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n see_v our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o see_v our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o prayer_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n alm_n deed_n in_o endurance_n of_o sorrow_n in_o fast_v in_o imprisonment_n in_o martyrdom_n in_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v forlorn_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o closet_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cunning_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n to_o dwell_v in_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o restore_v those_o dead_a to_o life_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n in_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o through_o sin_n utter_o lose_v yet_o see_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v it_o together_o esay_n 40.5_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o shall_v worship_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 66.23_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o see_v the_o flesh_n have_v these_o holy_a promise_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o as_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v sorrow_v so_o they_o may_v both_o rejoice_v together_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n dark_o and_o in_o figurative_a speech_n only_o object_n 2_o answer_n not_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v otherways_o mean_v and_o though_o they_o use_v figurative_a speech_n yet_o no_o figure_n be_v take_v but_o from_o somewhat_o that_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o such_o moreover_o the_o word_n be_v often_o such_o as_o admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n as_o in_o john_n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o
be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v itself_o of_o a_o clothing_n for_o all_o use_n out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o supply_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a body_n for_o as_o in_o justice_n the_o same_o soul_n must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n that_o both_o may_v suffer_v or_o be_v glorify_v together_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v perfect_v together_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o individual_a in_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o ash_n or_o dust_n as_o far_o as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n yet_o shall_v every_o atom_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n to_o become_v a_o part_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n the_o poet_n give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o a_o gardener_n wehle_v his_o seed_n be_v mingle_v together_o namque_fw-la ut_fw-la quondam_a olitor_n qui_fw-la forte_fw-fr minuta_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la confusa_fw-la videbat_fw-la aceruo_fw-la semina_fw-la mox_fw-la secum_fw-la dum_fw-la singula_fw-la seligit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ozymon_n hoc_fw-la apium_fw-la lapathum_fw-la istud_fw-la &_o oxalis_fw-la illud_fw-la daucus_n &_o andrachne_n ammi_fw-la apiastrum_fw-la urtica_fw-la melanthum_n sic_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la melior_fw-la sapientia_fw-la novit_fw-la acuto_fw-la permistos_fw-la hominum_fw-la cineres_fw-la discernere_fw-la visu_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o experiment_n for_o your_o easy_a understanding_n take_v a_o knife_n a_o punch_n or_o other_o tool_n of_o steel_n well_o harden_v and_o touch_v with_o a_o load_n stone_n mingle_v a_o quantity_n of_o the_o fyling_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n with_o so_o much_o common_a dust_n as_o that_o the_o fyling_n appear_v not_o yet_o with_o the_o knife_n or_o punch_v make_v clean_o you_o may_v separate_v the_o fyling_n according_a to_o the_o first_o quantity_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o metal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a spirit_n how_o muchmore_o to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v together_o that_o dust_n which_o once_o it_o have_v enlive_v by_o itself_o §_o 4._o among_o the_o heresy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o beside_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o read_v mat._n 22._o and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n except_o perhaps_o the_o dosithean_o hold_v that_o error_n with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o i_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v first_o into_o the_o ditch_n yet_o see_v both_o sort_n hold_v the_o book_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o authentical_a and_o that_o the_o sadducee_n interpret_v moses_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n therein_o contain_v do_v belong_v only_o to_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o error_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a among_o the_o christian_n some_o twenty_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v which_o deny_v this_o article_n some_o upon_o one_o ground_n some_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o this_o poison_a doctrine_n among_o the_o christian_n be_v simon_n the_o samaritane_n who_o scholar_n hold_v it_o successive_o unto_o marcus_n about_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o simon_n this_o marcus_n also_o uphold_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o after_o he_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n call_v up_o from_o hell_n again_o carpocrates_n out_o of_o plato_n school_n bring_v in_o the_o change_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o for_o plato_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o of_o craze_a and_o old_a man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o carpocrates_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o former_a body_n for_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n say_v he_o can_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o these_o adversary_n but_o by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v here_o most_o virtuous_o and_o temperate_o be_v often_o send_v into_o other_o body_n though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n chaplain_n uphold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n valentine_n and_o after_o he_o the_o manichee_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o neither_o yet_o shall_v all_o soul_n be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n spiritual_a animal_n and_o carnal_a spiritual_a which_o by_o nature_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a faith_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n as_o seth_n animal_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n but_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o work_n as_o abel_n but_o the_o carnal_a as_o cain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v save_v martion_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n side_v with_o valentine_n and_o so_o do_v apelles_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o any_o body_n for_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o deliver_v again_o to_o their_o proper_a principle_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v it_o the_o seleucians_n also_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o you_o read_v before_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v to_o we_o any_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n above_o for_o it_o can_v be_v better_a with_o we_o the_o member_n than_o it_o be_v with_o our_o head_n origen_n error_n against_o the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 64._o and_o if_o you_o mind_n the_o objection_n and_o answer_n before_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o origen_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v hierax_n deny_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o argument_n here_o bring_v as_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o yield_v unto_o except_o of_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v before_o they_o have_v knowledge_n because_o none_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o that_o strive_v lawful_o as_o you_o read_v before_o in_o the_o 28._o chapter_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v answer_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n haer._n 67._o and_o although_o you_o see_v such_o monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n may_v read_v the_o refutation_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o author_n aforesaid_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o and_o against_o the_o truth_n you_o may_v confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v prevail_v chap._n thirty-nine_o â§_o and_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 1._o while_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o any_o punishment_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v inflict_v therefore_o death_n and_o all_o disease_n as_o his_o forerunner_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o life_n be_v far_o from_o man_n but_o after_o that_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o all_o those_o enemy_n of_o life_n which_o accompany_v death_n shall_v show_v themselves_o that_o man_n may_v daily_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o return_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v now_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v from_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o estate_n from_o immortality_n to_o mortality_n do_v succeed_v in_o man_n i_o think_v even_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o pure_a soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o bodily_a creature_n which_o be_v yet_o pure_a and_o not_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_n have_v power_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n in_o that_o perfect_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v create_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v preserve_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o it_o have_v hold_v that_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v and_o hearken_v only_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o bodily_a affection_n and_o desire_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v but_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v forsake_v god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o and_o that_o
dignity_n which_o it_o have_v natural_o over_o the_o body_n and_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o treason_n against_o god_n lose_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v to_o support_v the_o body_n and_o moreover_o must_v seek_v sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o creature_n now_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v of_o her_o first_o strength_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o curse_n corruption_n disease_n and_o death_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o yet_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o he_o so_o powerful_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wrack_n and_o mischief_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v thereinto_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n better_a than_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v 1._o for_o although_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n yet_o see_v man_n be_v make_v immortal_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v nor_o yet_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o mankind_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n reserve_v for_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o if_o no_o such_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v than_o the_o action_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o litlenesse_n and_o defect_n neither_o shall_v he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o also_o the_o will_n of_o man_n shall_v more_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 3._o virtue_n and_o the_o ready_a service_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n in_o man_n be_v most_o delight_v and_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a leu._n 11.44_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o holiness_n be_v find_v in_o they_o especial_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o hate_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o displease_v he_o but_o this_o service_n of_o man_n to_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v due_o perform_v by_o any_o live_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v wherein_o both_o god_n will_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v see_v matth._n 5.6_o 4._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o power_n a_o power_n whereby_o he_o may_v both_o be_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v he_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a than_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o privation_n and_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v than_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n to_o return_v to_o a_o everlasting_a not_o be_v for_o so_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v mankind_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n nor_o yet_o be_v any_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o goodness_n infinity_n eternity_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a and_o against_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o reason_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o man_n than_o for_o beast_n and_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o also_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o almightynesse_n of_o their_o cause_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v work_n or_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o lest_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o nothing_o with_o he_o and_o the_o image_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o eternal_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n as_o the_o idéa_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o several_a or_o distinct_a being_n beside_o man_n 5._o no_o natural_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o every_o individual_a of_o every_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v implant_v therein_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o it_o be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n a_o will_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v simple_a and_o one_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 6._o 6._o the_o more_o powerful_a that_o any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_o do_v the_o likeness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o his_o perpetual_a well-being_n than_o in_o not_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o great_a likeness_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o eternal_a righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n otherwise_o the_o infinite_a justice_n may_v seem_v defective_a in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v perish_v alike_o moreover_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o without_o exception_n but_o that_o there_o be_v grace_n reserve_v and_o now_o lest_o he_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o type_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n till_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o shall_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o joy_n 7._o and_o these_o reason_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n you_o may_v add_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o above_o all_o reason_n the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n titus_n 3.7_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19.29_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc._n etc._n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n psal_n 37.18_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o upright_a that_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 23._o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o see_v matth._n 25._o from_o vers_n 31._o to_o 46._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n
conclude_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o joy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o son_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o his_o son_n i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o desert_n that_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortal_a joy_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o therefore_o which_o joy_n for_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n must_v likewise_o be_v infinite_a and_o because_o himself_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o have_v eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o have_v he_o not_o any_o need_n of_o this_o purchase_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a for_o his_o suffering_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o because_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n at_o once_o intensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a measure_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o bestow_v extensiuè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o externity_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o wherein_o man_n be_v carry_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o obedience_n shall_v be_v settle_v on_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o that_o hereditary_a or_o native_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o glorify_v that_o tabernacle_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o happiness_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o the_o life_n be_v that_o first_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o 1._o first_o in_o the_o entrance_n before_o chapter_n 1._o propose_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o other_o two_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 2._o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o article_n though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o two_o especial_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v examine_v one_o of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o flourish_v 1000_o year_n in_o this_o world_n take_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o revel_n 20._o for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o st._n origen_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o most_o wicked_a among_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n by_o long_a torment_n have_v be_v purge_v out_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v fall_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n again_o and_o so_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a punishment_n and_o this_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o ever_o 1._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o no_o creature_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v approach_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o heavenly_a happiness_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n do_v love_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o because_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o moreover_o as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v interest_v therein_o by_o christ_n see_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o fall_n from_o joy_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v a_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o infinity_n thereof_o 3._o beside_o if_o god_n will_v this_o eternal_a revolution_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o extreme_a joy_n to_o pain_n and_o from_o pain_n to_o joy_n then_o be_v we_o not_o take_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n yea_o coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n ro._n 8.17_o but_o to_o the_o state_n of_o bondman_n which_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o happiness_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v by_o our_o endurance_n of_o affliction_n and_o torment_n 4._o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o finite_a creature_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n can_v have_v be_v make_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o these_o thin_n be_v impossibility_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revolution_n from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o as_o this_o opinion_n feign_v to_o origen_n after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o himself_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o though_o origen_n be_v a_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v have_v his_o error_n chap._n xl._n amen_o â§_o the_o three_o supply_n concern_v the_o question_n incident_a 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o 4._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v §_o 4._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o doubt_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v make_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no._n for_o when_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o be_v of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n or_o whether_o immortal_a life_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o question_n propose_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n but_o by_o way_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o atheist_n and_o such_o godless_a people_n as_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o soul_n no_o life_n to_o come_v and_o although_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n and_o many_o before_o the_o question_n may_v receive_v a_o easy_a solution_n yet_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v in_o particular_a but_o to_o brand_v both_o the_o question_n and_o the_o mover_n thereof_o with_o their_o due_a infamy_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v due_a reckon_n of_o honesty_n that_o care_v only_o for_o himself_o to_o shift_v and_o shark_n for_o a_o present_a maintenance_n in_o worldly_a plenty_n and_o suppose_a joy_n and_o think_v that_o all_o be_v end_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n or_o what_o reverence_n can_v he_o have_v of_o god_n or_o his_o service_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o with_o this_o life_n end_v his_o foul_a also_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n
of_o any_o virtue_n or_o of_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n 1._o but_o atheist_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o neglect_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v than_o be_v he_o unjust_a if_o he_o know_v not_o their_o devotion_n than_o be_v he_o not_o wise_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v either_o unjust_a or_o unwise_a for_o perfect_a justice_n such_o as_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v ever_o bring_v forth_o a_o judgement_n in_o which_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_o just_a there_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n of_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o nor_o any_o disability_n to_o reward_v it_o which_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o this_o life_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o see_v all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o full_a content_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o judge_n right_o of_o every_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v teach_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o below_o the_o dignity_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v bless_v only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o mat._n 5.8_o therefore_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o command_v seek_v true_a happiness_n in_o another_o life_n shall_v in_o another_o life_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o even_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v motion_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n can_v be_v hinder_v to_o attain_v that_o end_n whereto_o nature_n drive_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o desire_v to_o come_v as_o the_o continuance_n and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o because_o nature_n do_v not_o work_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o desire_v true_a happiness_n that_o be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o beseem_v the_o nature_n of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 4._o no_o substance_n which_o be_v intellectual_a be_v corruptible_a for_o corruption_n in_o substance_n come_v only_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o matier_n and_o essential_a form_n and_o because_o being_n intellectual_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o a_o active_a understanding_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o matier_n but_o be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a form_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o although_o the_o soul_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o growth_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o do_v enlive_v man_n body_n to_o move_v to_o digest_v to_o see_v hear_v feel_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o it_o go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o shall_v enlive_v the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o way_n mortal_a 5._o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o christian_n and_o barbarian_n hold_v and_o ever_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o bear_v witness_v thereunto_o which_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v find_v such_o terror_n and_o affrighting_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v sometime_o more_o fearful_a than_o death_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o body_n what_o cause_n have_v guilty_a mind_a man_n either_o to_o fear_v death_n or_o any_o torment_n that_o can_v follow_v after_o it_o 6._o the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o engine_n and_o curious_a art_n that_o be_v invent_v the_o search_n of_o the_o heaven_n motion_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o truth_n in_o thing_n remove_v from_o our_o sense_n yea_o even_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 7._o and_o beside_o these_o reason_n the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v tower_v this_o confession_n even_o from_o the_o very_a atheist_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o man_n by_o a_o immortal_a principle_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corruptible_a for_o so_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n mortal_a or_o corruptible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o yet_o say_v i_o not_o as_o the_o gnostic_n or_o priscillianist_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v so_o create_v by_o he_o and_o his_o image_n it_o can_v be_v mortal_a mat._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n in_o luk._n 16._o show_n the_o immortality_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o 19.20_o phil._n 1.23_o revel_v 6.9_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n §._o 2._o 1._o by_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o fantasy_n of_o one_o common_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o averro_n for_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o specific_a difference_n of_o every_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o form_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v one_o common_a soul_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n must_v be_v one_o man_n as_o concern_v their_o internal_a form_n the_o difference_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o their_o hecciety_n or_o numeral_a diversity_n of_o their_o body_n only_o 2._o but_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v wise_a and_o another_o foolish_a but_o all_o man_n wise_a or_o foolish_a alike_o if_o there_o be_v only_o one_o soul_n or_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n 3._o so_o also_o the_o vice_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v multiply_v itself_o over_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a joy_n in_o the_o end_n or_o happiness_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o as_o these_o inconvenience_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o do_v they_o withstand_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v be_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o chaos_n of_o life_n and_o there_o to_o be_v confuse_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o river_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n have_v their_o several_a degree_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v as_o 2._o from_o 3._o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o 2._o can_v be_v 3._o 5._o moreover_o both_o that_o unity_n and_o this_o confusion_n of_o soul_n will_v utter_o take_v away_o all_o justice_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o this_o life_n 6._o the_o uttermost_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o adequation_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v that_o he_o love_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o otherwise_o his_o understanding_n will_v be_v the_o original_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o soul_n or_o
their_o understanding_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n that_o universal_a unity_n or_o confusion_n of_o soul_n will_v cause_v a_o lesnesse_n or_o abatement_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o end_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o consequent_o a_o abatement_n of_o man_n love_n to_o the_o creator_n see_v the_o great_a understanding_n can_v not_o advance_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a understanding_n of_o fool_n and_o ignorant_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o that_o confusion_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v abase_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o perfect_a love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v 7._o the_o excellency_n or_o greatness_n of_o every_o thing_n have_v the_o great_a concordance_n with_o be_v as_o the_o littleness_n or_o meanne_n of_o be_v incline_v to_o not_o be_v and_o have_v some_o agreement_n therewith_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n first_o that_o if_o there_o be_v one_o common_a or_o universal_a soul_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v divideable_a into_o very_a man_n this_o division_n take_v away_o that_o universal_a unity_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a &_o yet_o not_o material_a or_o bodily_a but_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a soul_n by_o that_o infinite_a division_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v bring_v almost_o to_o not_o be_v second_o there_o must_v be_v different_a understanding_n of_o all_o man_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o truth_n may_v find_v some_o understanding_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v 3._o see_v nothing_o be_v true_o belove_v which_o be_v not_o first_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o love_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n by_o this_o division_n suffer_v such_o detriment_n as_o can_v be_v make_v up_o again_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v part_v among_o all_o man_n alike_o one_o can_v love_v nor_o understand_v more_o than_o another_o so_o neither_o the_o excellency_n of_o one_o man_n can_v be_v more_o than_o another_o nor_o the_o glory_n or_o happiness_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 8._o common_a experience_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o man_n show_v the_o position_n to_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v brand_v you_o may_v see_v what_o cusa_n bring_v to_o this_o question_n idiotae_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o and_o tho._n aquin._n contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 73._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n sess_n 8._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o meâ—_n be_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o number_n then_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ally_v from_o whence_o these_o inconvenience_n must_v follow_v necessary_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v material_a form_n for_o the_o particular_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n depend_v upon_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v the_o individuation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o have_v the_o original_n of_o the_o particular_a be_v from_o the_o body_n either_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o it_o remain_v after_o the_o body_n yet_o see_v it_o receive_v the_o particular_a be_v from_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v run_v into_o the_o common_a chaos_n of_o life_n see_v that_o whereby_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o particular_a body_n be_v now_o take_v away_o answer_n the_o supposition_n of_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v only_o in_o number_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a individuation_n of_o their_o body_n be_v false_a for_o the_o particular_a endowment_n of_o every_o soul_n make_v such_o difference_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o soul_n as_o i_o give_v instance_n before_o in_o number_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o a_o unity_n add_v or_o take_v away_o make_v the_o number_n so_o different_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o number_n than_o that_o it_o be_v although_o number_n be_v not_o true_o say_v to_o be_v different_a species_n but_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a or_o divers_a individual_n for_o in_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whereof_o we_o know_v so_o little_a as_o we_o do_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v the_o general_a truth_n when_o we_o can_v know_v the_o particular_a or_o precise_a difference_n that_o the_o holy_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v only_o true_a and_o none_o other_o beside_o it_o §_o 3._o all_o true_a religion_n must_v have_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o true_a god_n so_o neither_o the_o service_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o painim_n nor_o the_o will-worship_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n can_v come_v into_o any_o account_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o the_o true_a god_n only_o know_v what_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v â—om_n time_n to_o time_n teach_v his_o people_n what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o therefore_o this_o question_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v only_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o israelite_n see_v these_o only_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o turk_n may_v pretend_v for_o their_o religion_n which_o their_o false_a prophet_n mahomed_n teach_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o heaven_n neither_o by_o their_o law_n may_v they_o question_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v but_o concern_v the_o jew_n though_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n first_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n who_o first_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o after_o under_o moses_n the_o other_o ceremony_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o see_v how_o all_o the_o law_n be_v finish_v in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v therefore_o they_o dwell_v still_o in_o their_o old_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n be_v still_o seduce_v by_o their_o rabbin_n teach_v they_o that_o their_o law_n be_v a_o eternal_a law_n as_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o inward_a meaning_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o concern_v the_o outward_a observance_n the_o law_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o both_o by_o nation_n and_o sometime_o by_o opinion_n have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o i_o name_n unto_o you_o only_a paulus_n ricius_fw-la who_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o and_o by_o the_o talmudist_n their_o expositor_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la agricultura_fw-la that_o the_o root_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n by_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v for_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o talmudist_n then_o 2._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o his_o birth_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 4._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o 5._o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o 6._o that_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o past_a as_o you_o may_v see_v all_o these_o article_n confirm_v before_o and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v they_o till_o the_o redeemer_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o promise_n be_v let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v that_o their_o return_n to_o the_o
in_o nature_n and_o yet_o three_o in_o evident_a and_o clear_a distinction_n though_o in_o so_o base_a and_o imperfect_a order_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o all_o perfection_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v above_o it_o and_o further_o see_v you_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n a_o body_n a_o spirit_n and_o a_o life_n which_o be_v the_o knot_n between_o they_o or_o rather_o see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o very_a bodily_a composition_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o one_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v of_o three_o body_n that_o be_v earth_n water_n and_o air_n or_o oil_n which_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o root_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o for_o oil_n be_v but_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n mean_o fix_v and_o mean_o volatile_a and_o earth_n be_v but_o fix_a water_n so_o that_o water_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a gene._n 1._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o pyronomie_n know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v i_o well_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o deep_a gene._n 1._o may_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o what_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o live_v soul_n may_v mean_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o then_o particular_o for_o man_n the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a because_o that_o christ_n be_v terra_fw-la viventium_fw-la and_o enforce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o tri-vnitie_n by_o that_o treeble_a repetition_n of_o the_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 11.3_o and_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v then_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v flesh_n as_o well_o that_o the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v actuate_v in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v actuate_v in_o he_o be_v only_a god_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n both_o from_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n though_o to_o a_o well-sighted_n understanding_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lay_v a_o precious_a foundation_n of_o philosophy_n divine_a and_o natural_a yet_o to_o you_o i_o may_v rather_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o have_v propose_v cabalistical_a dream_n than_o any_o sound_a argument_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n yet_o this_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a divinity_n that_o the_o main_n drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n in_o man_n by_o he_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n coloss_n 1._o neither_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n above_o all_o honour_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o son_n therefore_o be_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o here_o be_v the_o world_n eternity_n which_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o eternal_a be_v according_a to_o that_o his_o name_n esay_n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n here_o be_v those_o separate_a idea_n about_o which_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n can_v never_o agree_v and_o which_o neither_o both_o of_o they_o nor_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n do_v perfect_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v understand_v for_o be_v not_o this_o world_n as_o a_o book_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o create_a truth_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v increated_a but_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o wrest_v not_o that_o place_n coloss_n 2.8_o against_o the_o christian_a search_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n whereby_o above_o all_o other_o humane_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o rather_o be_v sorry_a that_o your_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o for_o this_o will_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o know_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v know_v and_o all_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o glorify_v the_o creator_n thereby_o and_o this_o great_a labour_n have_v god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o know_v how_o short_a they_o be_v of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o psal_n 1.11_o eccles._n 1.13_o and_o why_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a do_v not_o god_n require_v that_o perfection_n at_o man_n hand_n wherein_o he_o do_v create_v he_o and_o be_v he_o not_o create_v with_o perfect_a discourse_n to_o know_v the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v therein_o behold_v the_o creator_n and_o so_o glorify_v his_o wondrous_a power_n and_o goodness_n but_o this_o question_n will_v draw_v i_o from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o add_v one_o reason_n more_o and_o because_o my_o leisure_n be_v little_a i_o will_v be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o lend_v i_o your_o ear_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o english_a a_o inartificiall_a language_n to_o express_v my_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o tell_v i_o you_o can_v a_o little_a latin_a i_o will_v be_v bold_a here_o and_o there_o to_o use_v a_o word_n my_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o beginning_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o the_o beginner_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o a_o principle_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v so_o clear_o distinct_a from_o another_o as_o that_o one_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v also_o such_o clear_a distinction_n into_o a_o trinity_n as_o that_o one_o distinct_a can_v possible_o be_v that_o other_o from_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o beginning_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v either_o principium_fw-la principian_n non_fw-la principiatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v a_o beginner_n unto_o another_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n from_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o process_n into_o infinitie_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la this_o be_v god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o beget_v the_o son_n yet_o be_v himself_o neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o second_o there_o be_v principium_fw-la principiatum_fw-la principian_n to_o wit_n a_o beginning_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o another_o and_o be_v also_o a_o beginning_n to_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o defect_n or_o imbecility_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n alone_o before_o the_o world_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v three_o there_o be_v principium_fw-la principiatum_fw-la non_fw-la principian_n that_o be_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v also_o begin_v but_o be_v not_o a_o beginner_n unto_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o process_n into_o infinitie_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la pòst_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v with_o they_o one_o god_n coëternall_a and_o coëquall_a but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n a_o beginner_n unto_o any_o other_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o author_n of_o our_o consolation_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n &_o c_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o a_o beginner_n unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n or_o be_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o beginning_n